his_o work_n it_o have_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n ambrose_n after_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n towards_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o opinion_n of_o critic_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benedictines_n produce_v in_o their_o preface_n what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o after_o have_v give_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o equitable_a judgement_n about_o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o give_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o good_a reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v since_o st._n ambrose_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v with_o aubertine_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o age_n or_o with_o dailleé_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o will_v have_v two_o different_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o different_a age_n viz._n st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o this_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n may_v draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o suppose_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a we_o must_v undoubted_o follow_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o matter_n without_o prejudice_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v what_o the_o benedictines_n do_v they_o profess_v to_o examine_v this_o question_n with_o all_o possible_a sincerity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v canvas_v before_o and_o without_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o any_o party_n they_o immediate_o disapprove_v the_o reproach_n which_o the_o protestant_a critic_n have_v throw_v upon_o this_o author_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o ignorant_a and_o ridiculous_a person_n for_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n they_o vindicate_v he_o from_o some_o mistake_v and_o absurdity_n which_o cook_n rivet_n and_o daileé_v have_v fasten_v upon_o he_o they_o show_v that_o this_o expression_n for_o this_o cause_n at_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o these_o critic_n imagine_v because_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o baptize_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a observation_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v so_o also_o they_o observe_v that_o some_o manuscript_n have_v rectè_fw-la instead_o of_o romae_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v this_o correction_n they_o show_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o this_o author_n relate_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ne_fw-la patiaris_fw-la nos_fw-la induci_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la instead_o of_o ne_fw-fr nos_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la that_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v of_o end_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o that_o st._n cyprian_n read_v and_o repeat_v thus_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n last_o they_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o barbarism_n of_o false_a subtlety_n of_o vain_a allegory_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o critic_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v after_o this_o the_o benedictines_n produce_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n author_n to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v st._n ambrose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a manuscript_n where_o this_o treatise_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o edition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o viz._n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o deoduinus_n of_o liege_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n of_o ratramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n of_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n of_o lanfranc_n of_o berengarius_fw-la of_o algerus_n of_o guitmondus_n of_o durandus_fw-la troarnensis_n of_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la of_o gratian_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o other_o late_a author_n who_o have_v all_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o argument_n appear_v plausible_a enough_o yet_o the_o benedictine_n father_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o convince_a for_o how_o often_o have_v it_o happen_v say_v they_o that_o book_n have_v be_v and_o every_o day_n be_v take_v from_o those_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v always_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o cite_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v not_o careful_o examine_v whether_o the_o book_n which_o they_o cite_v be_v they_o but_o trust_v to_o the_o common_a title_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o manuscript_n the_o benedictines_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v add_v in_o those_o which_o be_v more_o modern_a either_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v treat_v of_o this_o subject_a or_o because_o these_o book_n be_v find_v together_o with_o that_o about_o the_o mystery_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o think_v that_o the_o last_o be_v this_o father_n be_v also_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v st._n ambrose_n be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n with_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o mystery_n the_o benedictines_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a this_o author_n do_v so_o imitate_v st._n ambrose_n that_o he_o copy_n out_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o copy_v it_o out_o he_o corrupt_v it_o and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o style_n which_o be_v much_o below_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v st._n ambrose_n or_o no_o than_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v the_o three_o argument_n produce_v also_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o st._n ambrose_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o book_n which_o st._n austin_n cite_v under_o this_o title_n have_v quite_o another_o subject_n than_o this_o book_n it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o platonist_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o this_o father_n say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o julian_n ch._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o retractation_n ch._n 4_o the_o benedictines_n produce_v also_o some_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v think_v to_o agree_v to_o st._n ambrose_n as_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o st._n ambrose_n probable_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v in_o his_o other_o treatise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o show_v how_o weak_a these_o argument_n be_v after_o have_v thus_o discuss_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n they_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v he_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o inquire_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n what_o rank_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v and_o of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o say_v that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n 1549_o at_o paris_n 1610_o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n &_o canisius_n antiq._n lection_n tom._n 6._o &_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o after_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o contest_v in_o the_o west_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o henceforward_o become_v common_a in_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n chief_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n nicephorus_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 806_o after_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o tarasius_n he_o have_v pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n but_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o election_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v no_o monk_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n but_o through_o complaisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n he_o restore_v in_o a_o council_n joseph_n the_o steward_n who_o have_v crown_v theodota_n who_o copronymus_n have_v marry_v have_v divorce_v his_o lawful_a wife_n theodorus_n studita_n and_o plato_n violent_o oppose_v this_o act_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o 809_o in_o which_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n be_v declare_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v anathematise_v this_o decision_n raise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o nicephorus_a and_o theodorus_n who_o together_o with_o several_a monk_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o division_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n michael_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n upon_o condition_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o that_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v obey_v the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n from_o this_o time_n nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v perfect_o good_a friend_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o banish_v in_o 814_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n armeniacus_n and_o although_o under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n balbus_n many_o that_o be_v banish_v have_v liberty_n to_o return_v yet_o he_o be_v allow_v that_o favour_n but_o remain_v 14_o year_n in_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v in_o 828._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o 811_o to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o which_o contain_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n have_v print_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o annal_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o zonoras_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o it_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o abasement_n he_o say_v that_o have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n he_o have_v retreat_v into_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o find_v himself_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n he_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o add_v that_o new_a rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o old_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o join_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o 7_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o soon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v remove_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o two_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n michael_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o carry_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o present_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o heidelberg_n 1591._o put_v out_o by_o cornelius_n and_o with_o zonoras_n at_o paris_n 1620._o nicephorus_n abridgement_n of_o history_n be_v his_o most_o considerable_a work_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o end_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n ad_fw-la a_o 769._o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o petavius_n and_o print_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o octavo_n in_o 1616_o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bizantine_n history_n tom._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v since_o put_v out_o with_o theoph._n simoccitta_n history_n paris_n 1648._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o chronology_n which_o be_v heretofore_o translate_v by_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n into_o latin_a and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o macedon_n roman_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o empress_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o jewish_a high-priest_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o work_n be_v very_o defective_a if_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n some_o other_o person_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o patriarch_n which_o live_v after_o his_o death_n at_o first_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o translation_n attribute_v to_o anastasius_n afterward_o camerarius_fw-la make_v another_o version_n upon_o which_o contius_n a_o lawyer_n at_o bruges_n make_v a_o comment_n scaliger_n print_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la or_o thesaurus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o last_v of_o all_o f._n goar_n print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n 1652_o with_o sycellus_n chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prefix_v a_o book_n entitle_v schometria_n which_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o patriarch_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nicephorus_n but_o some_o other_o author_n coeval_fw-fr with_o he_o in_o his_o vind._n ignat._n p._n 1._o he_o make_v also_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o latin_a version_n compose_v by_o turrian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n collection_n tom._n 4._o p._n 253._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patrion_n tom._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o he_o suppose_v the_o iconoclast_n to_o have_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o they_o have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n beat_v down_o the_o image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o worship_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o tract_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 10_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v form_v and_o paint_a because_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bound_v
infidel_n proud_a and_o the_o saracen_n powerful_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o three_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o pass_v to_o glory_n where_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o preach_v likewise_o another_o sermon_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n afterward_o he_o order_v the_o read_n in_o a_o full_a council_n the_o chapter_n or_o canon_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v already_o draw_v up_o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o those_o canon_n seem_v tolerable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n but_o grievous_a to_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o facto_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la papa_n exhortationis_fw-la sermone_fw-la recitata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n capitula_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la placabilia_fw-la aliis_fw-la videbantur_fw-la onerosa_fw-la let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o innocent_a iii_o who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n ready_o draw_v up_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o their_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o a_o approbation_n these_o seventy_o chapter_n or_o canon_n begin_v with_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o sincere_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a immutable_a incomprehensible_a ineffable_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v three_o person_n but_o only_o one_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o one_o simple_a nature_n the_o father_n derive_v his_o substance_n from_o none_o the_o son_n have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o without_o begin_v and_o without_o end_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v they_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n equal_o powerful_a equal_o eternal_a one_o individual_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o together_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o afterward_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v good_a when_o god_n create_v they_o and_o become_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n wicked_a and_o man_n sin_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v indivisible_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o essence_n and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o personal_a property_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o salutary_a doctrine_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v true_a man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a body_n one_o single_a person_n compound_v of_o two_o nature_n have_v more_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a as_o to_o his_o divinity_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o descend_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o rose_n again_o with_o his_o body_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n which_o they_o at_o present_a bear_n about_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o latter_a eternal_a glory_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o former_a eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o none_o be_v save_v wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o so_o to_o render_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unity_n perfect_a we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o nature_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o no_o person_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v lawful_a ordination_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o water_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o of_o adult_a person_n when_o it_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n whoever_o it_o be_v that_o administer_v it_o if_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v always_o restore_v to_o grace_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n not_o only_o virgin_n and_o those_o who_o live_v continent_o but_o also_o marry_v person_n who_o please_v god_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n merit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o the_o council_n condemn_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o treatise_n compose_v by_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n against_o peter_n lombard_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o that_o abbot_n have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o heretic_n for_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a be_v which_o be_v neither_o beget_n beget_v nor_o proceed_v a_o proposition_n from_o whence_o he_o pretend_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quaternity_n in_o the_o godhead_n namely_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o common_a essence_n the_o council_n explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o joachim_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o one_o nature_n which_o yet_o he_o explain_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o only_a a_o specific_a unity_n or_o resemblance_n between_o those_o three_o person_n the_o council_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n however_o they_o order_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o flora_n of_o which_o abbot_n joachim_n be_v the_o founder_n because_o there_o they_o live_v regular_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n a_o very_a good_a discipline_n but_o especilly_a because_o that_o abbot_n have_v submit_v his_o book_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v protest_v in_o write_v that_o his_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o council_n likewise_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o error_n of_o amaury_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v so_o obscure_v his_o understanding_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v rather_o pass_v for_o nonsense_n than_o heresy_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o before_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o after_o their_o condemnation_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o to_o their_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n the_o clerk_n be_v
whether_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o permit_v a_o man_n that_o exercise_v so_o infamous_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o female_a habit_n it_o certain_o foâ—_n bid_v they_o much_o more_o to_o personate_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o represent_v unseemly_a and_o lascivious_a action_n that_o though_o this_o actor_n have_v forbear_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o teach_v his_o scandalous_a art_n to_o other_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v indigent_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v as_o the_o other_o poor_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o little_a subsistence_n the_o church_n allow_v he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o sin_v no_o more_o since_o he_o alone_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o five_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v to_o rogatianus_n against_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v treat_v he_o after_o a_o undutiful_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v he_o immediate_o for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v and_o that_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n they_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o advise_v this_o bishop_n in_o case_n his_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a injury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o he_o hope_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v rather_o overcome_v the_o evil_n we_o receive_v by_o patience_n than_o revenge_n ourselves_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o second_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n to_o pomponius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v st._n cyprian_n advice_n about_o some_o virgin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o deacon_n he_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v live_v with_o they_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o crime_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o be_v adulteress_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o spouse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v maintain_v this_o criminal_a correspondence_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o virginity_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o warning_n that_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o those_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o a_o more_o severe_a manner_n and_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o these_o four_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o english_a edition_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o st._n cyprian_n convince_a cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n though_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o persecution_n either_o present_a or_o past_a in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n ought_v to_o consult_v mr._n dodwell_n learned_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o letter_n to_o pomponius_n wherein_o he_o will_v see_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o live_v in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n with_o the_o deacon_n full_o explain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o 63_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n innovation_n edition_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n cum_fw-la mediocritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sâ—â—peâ—_n hoâ—ilâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d moderatime_o teâ—eamus_fw-la beside_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o offer_v wine_n this_o rather_o as_o i_o intimate_v above_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o innovation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o caecilius_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o offer_v only_a water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o confront_v this_o ill_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o some_o place_n with_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n nothing_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v only_o of_o meal_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v of_o wine_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o water_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v often_o thus_o of_o custom_n establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ancient_a such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v i_o say_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o necessary_a thing_n without_o scrupulous_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v they_o in_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v down_o several_a mystical_a reason_n to_o explain_v why_o they_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o offer_v pure_a wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v without_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o offer_v only_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o as_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n and_o knead_v together_o make_v one_o loaf_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o celestial_a bread_n see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n the_o extract_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
this_o sort_n of_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o live_v of_o author_n be_v pleasant_a when_o they_o be_v write_v of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n or_o of_o such_o person_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v accident_n and_o they_o be_v useful_a when_o they_o be_v write_v of_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v common_o tedious_a and_o useless_a book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o life_n of_o aquilius_n be_v fill_v with_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v it_o and_o why_o he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o the_o experiment_n wherein_o he_o probable_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v by_o conjecture_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n euzoius_n euzoius_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o thespesius_n the_o rhetorician_n together_o with_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o study_v in_o his_o youth_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n he_o euzoius_n euzoius_n repair_v the_o library_n of_o origen_n and_o pamphilus_n cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v write_v out_o upon_o new_a skin_n because_o the_o old_a one_o begin_v to_o rot_v he_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n he_o write_v many_o treatise_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n this_o be_v what_o this_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 73._o and_o place_n he_o among_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v pure_o arian_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o famous_a arian_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st_n cyril_n be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom_n he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o long_o as_o that_o bishop_n live_v jerusalem_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o death_n eremius_n death_n after_o his_o death_n socrates_n b._n ii_o ch._n 30._o and_o sozomen_n b._n iu._n ch._n 19_o say_v that_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n turn_v out_o maximus_n to_o place_n st._n cyril_n in_o his_o room_n but_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v of_o st._n cyril_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o since_o he_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n tell_v we_o that_o maximus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n of_o persecute_v heraclius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n and_o of_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n st._n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o heraclius_n but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n place_v he_o as_o second_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arian_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyril_n st._n jerom_n call_v the_o first_o irenaeus_n instead_o of_o eremius_n he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o acacius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n which_o render_v his_o faith_n suspect_v to_o the_o catholic_n party_n catholic_n his_o faith_n suspect_v to_o the_o catholic_n ruffinus_n and_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o he_o oftentimes_o change_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o communion_n as_o to_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a for_o at_o first_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o acacius_n afterward_o he_o separate_v from_o he_o then_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o melitina_n after_o this_o he_o forsake_v they_o to_o join_v with_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o semi-arians_a at_o last_o he_o reunite_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o always_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_a in_o substance_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a it_o be_v acacius_n who_o be_v so_o changeable_a in_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o sometime_o sign_v the_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v like_a in_o substance_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anomaean_o but_o meletius_n reunite_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a we_o must_v not_o believe_v st._n jerom_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n cyril_n for_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o paulinus_n against_o meletius_n and_o against_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o be_v not_o long_o a_o friend_n to_o acacius_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o see_v quick_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n entire_a which_o be_v metropolis_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o honour_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o privilege_n and_o so_o maximus_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o that_o province_n his_o successor_n st._n cyril_n desire_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n be_v trouble_v by_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v assume_v to_o itself_o a_o right_n which_o legal_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o this_o encroachment_n he_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 356_o wherein_o he_o depose_v st._n cyril_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o place_v in_o his_o room_n eutychius_n who_o probable_o be_v bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n st._n cyril_n appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o tarsus_n where_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n with_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o melitina_n compose_v of_o bishop_n of_o acacius_n party_n where_o st._n cyril_n be_v present_a he_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n wherein_o he_o take_v part_n with_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n sebastus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o semi-arian_n bishop_n who_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o give_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o acacius_n and_o acacius_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a oppose_v his_o adversary_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o party_n of_o eudoxus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v st._n cyril_n depose_v anew_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o heremius_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o probable_o eutychius_n who_o be_v already_o bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n after_o heremius_fw-la there_o be_v one_o name_v heraclius_n and_o to_o he_o succeed_v one_o hilarius_n but_o at_o last_o st._n cyril_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o province_n 380_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o st._n cyril_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 386_o and_o have_v john_n for_o his_o successor_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n cyril_n compose_v his_o catechetical_a discourse_n in_o his_o youth_n we_o have_v 18_o of_o they_o extant_a address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereof_o some_o be_v quote_v by_o theodoret_n discourse_n theodoret_n by_o theodoret_n etc._n etc._n this_o father_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n
before_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a lend_v your_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o god_n who_o be_v rich._n afterward_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o move_a manner_n the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n to_o beget_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a necessity_n especial_o we_o must_v give_v considerable_a alm_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o poor_a not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o despair_n but_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sometime_o plentiful_o feed_v the_o just_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n like_o job_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o bestow_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o their_o necessary_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o loaf_n as_o god_n do_v former_o multiply_v the_o cruise_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o these_o three_o sermon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o homily_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o only_a care_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o be_v that_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rid_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o this_o he_o describe_v a_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v burn_v down_o the_o city_n he_o conjure_v those_o that_o escape_v this_o great_a calamity_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o exhort_v these_o last_o to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o history_n he_o explain_v the_o 10_o homily_n be_v against_o anger_n where_o first_o he_o excite_v a_o horror_n of_o this_o passion_n by_o give_v a_o description_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v receive_v but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o example_n he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o outrage_n have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o show_v meekness_n we_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o acquire_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o that_o silence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n reproach_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o even_o this_o be_v ill-grounded_a because_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a our_o anger_n for_o they_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o call_v i_o poor_a say_v one_o if_o that_o be_v true_a say_v st._n basil_n bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a will_v appear_v poor_a in_o it_o he_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v another_o say_v yet_o many_o more_o reproachful_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v abuse_v and_o buffet_v when_o we_o be_v beat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n will_v other_o say_v jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o this_o answers_z st._n basil._n last_o st._n basil_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o avoid_v anger_n as_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o ourselves_o than_o other_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o angry_a with_o sin_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o error_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v humility_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o men._n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o anger_n the_o 11_o homily_n be_v against_o envy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v inspire_v a_o man_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v though_o he_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o melancholy_a and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o he_o describe_v all_o the_o troublesome_a consequence_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o envy_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o vice_n be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v its_o perishable_a good_n and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a good_a and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o the_o 14_o homily_n be_v against_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o happen_v upon_o easter-eve_n probably_n there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o profane_a recreation_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o vigil_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o festival_n have_v make_v feast_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v assemble_v and_o be_v come_v to_o dance_n and_o sing_n even_o to_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v keep_v st._n basil_n have_v see_v this_o disorder_n be_v sensible_o touch_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n after_o seven_o week_n fast_v after_o be_v present_a so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o jeremy_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o preach_v against_o this_o vice_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o homily_n wherein_o he_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o describe_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o return_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o song_n and_o dance_n against_o their_o immoderate_a laughter_n against_o their_o apparel_n which_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o modest_a and_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v of_o this_o company_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o drunkenness_n by_o fast_v to_o sing_v psalm_n instead_o of_o the_o merry_a song_n which_o they_o have_v sing_v to_o turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourn_v and_o their_o dance_n into_o kneel_v and_o in_o short_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n the_o 22d_o homily_n be_v of_o humility_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o observe_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o but_o by_o humility_n that_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v this_o virtue_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o by_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o glory_n
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
contempt_n of_o riches_n but_o i_o can_v forget_v that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o redeem_v captive_n he_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o action_n or_o rather_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v without_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v it_o now_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v for_o assist_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n what_o will_v be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o lifeless_a vessel_n will_v suffer_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v will_v he_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o its_o ornament_n may_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n be_v a_o ornament_n much_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o those_o vessel_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o noble_a use_n than_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o then_o a_o vessel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o exterior_a vessel_n redeem_v from_o the_o enemy_n those_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v from_o sin_n he_o justify_v also_o this_o conduct_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n laurence_n who_o show_v the_o poor_a when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o break_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n or_o to_o build_v a_o church_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a he_o add_v that_o he_o use_v that_o precaution_n as_o to_o take_v first_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o afterward_o to_o break_v and_o melt_v those_o that_o be_v lest_o any_o shall_v turn_v the_o sacred_a chalice_n to_o profane_a uses_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v with_o faithfulness_n and_o courage_n what_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o widow_n and_o relate_v some_o example_n of_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o have_v defend_v these_o thing_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v resume_v the_o 24_o ch._n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n there_o describe_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o clergyman_n towards_o other_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o must_v say_v he_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o good_a action_n and_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o receive_v office_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o in_o they_o nor_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o they_o by_o negligence_n we_o must_v equal_o shun_v ambition_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o refuse_v they_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n comprehend_v all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o themselves_o commendable_a enough_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o severe_a nor_o too_o remiss_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v either_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n or_o else_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n a_o bishop_n shall_v consider_v and_o protect_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o purchase_v esteem_n either_o by_o their_o charity_n or_o their_o fast_n or_o their_o piety_n oâ—_n their_o learning_n but_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o much_o less_o employ_v their_o own_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o holy_a thing_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v any_o person_n till_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o fault_n for_o if_o injustice_n be_v otherwise_o above_o all_o thing_n offensive_a it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o equity_n where_o impartiality_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o powerful_a and_o rich_a aught_o to_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o most_o holy_a shall_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o other_o for_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o judge_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n favour_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nothing_o do_v more_o wound_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n which_o we_o may_v have_v than_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o reprove_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v innocent_a severe_o and_o to_o excuse_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o favour_v great_a person_n lest_o they_o find_v that_o injustice_n have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o afterward_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o we_o but_o first_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o make_v yourself_o enemy_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o judge_v or_o oppose_v you_o can_v say_v nothing_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o interest_n be_v under_o debate_n though_o it_o be_v better_o do_v to_o protect_v justice_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o stake_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o impious_a will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n for_o clergyman_n to_o use_v dissimulation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n of_o scipio_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o busy_a nor_o less_o alone_o than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o be_v ancient_a than_o scipio_n and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n in_o moses_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o he_o add_v that_o a_o just_a man_n be_v never_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v always_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v never_o idle_a because_o he_o be_v always_o meditate_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o be_v famous_a that_o when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o than_o enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a life_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o joyful_a than_o when_o other_o think_v he_o to_o be_v under_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v never_o rich_a than_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a because_o he_o place_v all_o his_o happiness_n in_o justice_n and_o honesty_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o philosopher_n make_v between_o the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o of_o profit_n have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v not_o also_o honest._n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o of_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o a_o just_a man_n ought_v never_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n by_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o above_o his_o own_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o maxim_n and_o prove_v that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n pursuant_n to_o this_o principle_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o shipwreck_n ought_v not_o to_o snatch_v from_o his_o brother_n the_o plank_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o robber_n who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_n maxim_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o put_v another_o to_o death_n the_o philosopher_n
have_v plain_o own_v it_o to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v expiate_v some_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o great_a crime_n the_o five_o dogm_n of_o the_o church_n which_o soultetus_fw-la oppose_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n punish_v those_o very_o severe_o who_o violate_v it_o the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o baptize_v do_v not_o we_o say_v so_o also_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o valid_a this_o be_v what_o scultetus_n shall_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n these_o be_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o scultetus_n urge_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v so_o gross_o calumniate_v we_o by_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v woman_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o woman_n do_v administer_v baptism_n in_o our_o church_n they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v administer_v it_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n or_o the_o collyridians_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o nazarenes_n do_v but_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v revelation_n that_o man_n must_v have_v no_o religion_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o heretic_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o reign_v false_a miracle_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o believe_v true_a one_o three_o he_o compare_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o marcus_n who_o have_v put_v white_a wine_n into_o a_o glass_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v red_a as_o blood_n another_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o a_o three_o of_o a_o blue_n but_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o our_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o diabolical_a action_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o daemon_n what_o relation_n have_v our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o impiety_n the_o other_o accusation_n of_o scultetus_n be_v no_o less_o calumnious_a for_o do_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o collyridians_n do_v do_v we_o teach_v that_o concubinate_a be_v lawful_a as_o aëtius_n do_v do_v we_o adore_v idol_n the_o image_n to_o which_o we_o pay_v a_o bare_a external_n respect_n be_v they_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o person_n only_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v refer_v do_v we_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o tatian_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n in_o short_a be_v there_o any_o similitude_n between_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o we_o practise_v what_o she_o practise_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o they_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v with_o aetius_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o they_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n the_o monastic_a state_n the_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sect_n of_o innovator_n which_o scultetus_n have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o garment_n patch_v together_o and_o make_v up_o of_o many_o piece_n and_o many_o shred_n 4._o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n scultetus_n or_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o undisguised_a popery_n i_o say_v undisguised_a because_o mr._n du_n pin_n go_v upon_o the_o palliate_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o corruption_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a sin_n they_o neither_o call_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o believe_v a_o middle_a state_n for_o the_o latter_a if_o st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v faithful_o urge_v by_o scultetus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n in_o church_n mr._n du_n pin_n give_v it_o up_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o author_n and_o petavius_n before_o he_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la sect._n 57_o wherein_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o sect._n 55._o there_o he_o raise_v a_o dispute_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disparity_n between_o their_o nature_n and_o he_o find_v that_o this_o can_v be_v physical_o understand_v because_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o different_a thing_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n he_o urge_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n say_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a flesh_n in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o to_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o like_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v his_o divinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v it_o since_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o illustration_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o original_a question_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o illustrate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o spiritual_a god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o illustration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_o figurative_a as_o this_o expression_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o be_v now_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n here_o particular_o name_v st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a of_o neither_o side_n if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o that_o such_o divorce_n perfect_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n for_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o heres_fw-la 59_o sect._n 4._o of_o ancient_a heresy_n the_o style_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o lofty_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a
poor_a degenerate_a civility_n towards_o rich_a man_n without_o reason_n favour_n ill-bestowed_a which_o prove_v hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n guilty_a fear_n bashfulness_n in_o speak_v false_a modesty_n silence_n cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o reprove_v great_a men._n there_o be_v no_o slavery_n equal_a to_o we_o which_o make_v we_o do_v even_o shameful_a thing_n to_o please_v woman_n they_o have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o they_o give_v and_o take_v away_o bishopric_n even_o to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o they_o please_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v will_v be_v directour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o command_v yet_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o tax_v all_o bishop_n with_o the_o crime_n now_o mention_v there_o be_v many_o i_o say_v many_o who_o have_v not_o be_v catch_v in_o these_o snare_n and_o who_o far_o exceed_v those_o in_o number_n that_o be_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o they_o neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n i_o be_o not_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n nor_o wine_n of_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n all_o wise_a man_n accuse_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o abuse_v god_n gift_n as_o the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o complain_v that_o man_n do_v not_o exercise_v it_o well_o we_o be_v those_o who_o it_o may_v upbraid_v since_o we_o dishonour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o admit_v the_o first_o that_o come_v who_o have_v not_o examine_v their_o own_o strength_n nor_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o office_n receive_v it_o ready_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_n be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n they_o engage_v their_o people_n in_o a_o thousand_o disorder_n for_o from_o whence_o think_v you_o do_v so_o many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o other_o spring_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o circumspection_n and_o choice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessary_a quality_n in_o a_o bishop_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o that_o dignity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o respect_n and_o such_o a_o moderation_n as_o may_v inspire_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v so_o important_a and_o difficult_a a_o office_n and_o also_o that_o when_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o quit_v it_o but_o have_v commit_v fault_n unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v depose_v himself_o perhaps_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o i_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o oppose_v that_o i_o do_v only_o follow_v they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o condemn_v the_o second_o quality_n note_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o requisite_a in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v clear-sighted_a and_o vigilant_a because_o he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o a_o great_a people_n the_o three_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v meekness_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v peevish_a violent_a or_o angry_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v if_o these_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o those_o of_o a_o private_a man_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o discover_v they_o cause_v a_o general_a scandal_n and_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n and_o beside_o the_o least_o fault_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v magnify_v by_o envious_a man_n will_v utter_o ruin_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o dissension_n which_o common_o attend_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o only_a design_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o different_a pretence_n of_o promote_a a_o man_n to_o a_o office_n one_o will_v have_v this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n another_o vote_n for_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o three_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v his_o friend_n or_o his_o kinsman_n this_o last_o go_v by_o cabal_n and_o get_v of_o favour_n no_o man_n choose_v the_o most_o worthy_a no_o man_n have_v respect_n either_o to_o virtue_n or_o merit_n then_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n viz._n the_o care_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v end_v this_o discourse_n basil_n tell_v he_o that_o have_v he_o sue_v for_o that_o dignity_n his_o fear_n may_v have_v be_v rational_a but_o have_v be_v choose_v when_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o accept_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n answer_v that_o not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n through_o ambition_n but_o also_o those_o that_o do_v not_o discharge_v they_o well_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v because_o they_o shall_v have_v refuse_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o even_o those_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n who_o through_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v acquit_v before_o god_n who_o choose_v insufficient_a man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o this_o aught_o to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v to_o consider_v well_o what_o choice_n they_o make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o a_o bishop_n learning_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n to_o refute_v pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o learning_n of_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o ought_v he_o observe_v that_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v but_o that_o a_o good_a reputation_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o constant_a labour_n that_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a for_o be_v praise_v nor_o deject_v when_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o his_o only_a aim_n in_o his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a object_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o not_o to_o be_v applaud_v and_o praise_v if_o man_n do_v commend_v they_o let_v they_o not_o reject_v their_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v they_o not_o desire_v it_o nor_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o omission_n this_o be_v sufficient_a comfort_n for_o he_o in_o his_o labour_n yea_o the_o great_a he_o can_v have_v if_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v study_v his_o discourse_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o add_v that_o he_o can_v be_v envious_a against_o nor_o jealous_a of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o talent_n than_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n than_o monk_n because_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o more_o danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v well_o in_o a_o solitude_n than_o as_o a_o bishop_n yea_o that_o whatsoever_o virtue_n monk_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n because_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o bishop_n life_n may_v easy_o excite_v those_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o solitude_n
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
he_o observe_v that_o before_o these_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o psalm_n 4._o print_a in_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pag._n 431._o which_o he_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o asterius_n i_o confess_v i_o mistrust_a very_o much_o the_o quotation_n of_o these_o catenae_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o commentary_n belong_v to_o asterius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cotelerius_fw-la pretend_v that_o the_o conformity_n both_o of_o style_n and_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v that_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o though_o i_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o the_o style_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n be_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a beauty_n his_o character_n and_o description_n be_v excellent_a his_o sermon_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o this_o age_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v extreme_o value_v he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o his_o moral_n the_o reflection_n he_o make_v be_v exact_a and_o solid_a he_o explain_v the_o scripture-parable_n after_o a_o ingenious_a manner_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o useful_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o auditor_n by_o violent_a motion_n as_o great_a orator_n do_v but_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n christian_a truth_n by_o his_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o infensible_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n only_o by_o a_o bare_a picture_n lively_o draw_v anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n siricius_n anno._n 398._o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n as_o commendable_a for_o neglect_v his_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o his_o anastasius_n anastasius_n pastoral_a vigilance_n under_o his_o pontificate_n flavianus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n the_o business_n of_o the_o origenist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o decree_n after_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ruffinus_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o chief_a defender_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n defer_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n who_o produce_v evidence_n against_o he_o herself_o and_o show_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v ep._n 16._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n write_v he_o a_o very_a civil_a letter_n wherein_o after_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n he_o speak_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o behalf_n anastasius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v ruffinus_n his_o conduct_n because_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v they_o as_o catholic_n book_n that_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o least_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v approve_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o first_o publish_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o absolution_n where_o he_o please_v for_o his_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o german_a and_o burgundian_n bishop_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n those_o of_o burgundy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o then_o convert_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n and_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o true_a anastasius_n the_o second_o address_v to_o nectarius_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o synodical_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v origen_n book_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o he_o cite_v ruffinus_n nor_o that_o direct_v to_o venerius_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n direct_v to_o ursinus_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n be_v find_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o liberatus_n breviary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o anastasius_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o leave_v innocent_a his_o successor_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n write_v and_o preach_v several_a sermon_n there_o be_v aquileia_n chromat_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o extant_a upon_o the_o beatitude_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n compose_v by_o this_o saint_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matt._n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o moral_a precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v divorce_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n after_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o abandon_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n and_o marry_v again_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o humane_a law_n allow_v it_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recommend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n alms-deed_n fast_v and_o other_o virtue_n speak_v of_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a but_o his_o word_n be_v well_o choose_v his_o notion_n just_a his_o exposition_n literal_a and_o his_o reflection_n useful_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o letter_n to_o demand_v help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o he_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o east_n his_o work_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1548._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chromatius_n direct_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o martyrology_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v spurious_a as_o baronius_n evident_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n saint_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o 386._o in_o the_o year_n 387_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n together_o with_o brescia_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n s._n ambrose_n do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o his_o successor_n gaudentius_n who_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o east_n but_o fear_v
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
be_v unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n but_o say_v they_o theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n reject_v such_o expression_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n for_o he_o be_v against_o the_o phrase_n god_n have_v suffer_v god_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v rise_v which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v at_o least_o indirect_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v well_o theodoret_n reject_v not_o these_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o he_o oppose_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o reduplicative_a sense_n god_n have_v suffer_v as_o god_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n term_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o own_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v be_v god_n although_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n we_o have_v often_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o orthodox_n principles_n that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o have_v not_o mention_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n so_o that_o theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 16_o letter_n to_o ireâ—…s_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o witness_n suspect_v by_o his_o adversary_n also_o theodoret_n allege_v that_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o quote_v s._n cyril_n with_o so_o much_o commendation_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o sum_n there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o eutychian_o who_o have_v condemn_v this_o work_n of_o theodoret._n it_o be_v by_o their_o craft_n that_o theodosius_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o outrage_n that_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o shame_n council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n revoke_v that_o decree_n and_o though_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o s._n cyril_n yet_o we_o never_o see_v he_o attack_v for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o 5_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n 1â—â—8_n fable_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o â—reek_n at_o rome_n in_o 1â—â—8_n be_v a_o no_o less_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o learning_n than_o faith_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v they_o sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sporatius_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 452._o he_o give_v we_o in_o 5_o book_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o last_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o divinity_n by_o admit_v many_o first_o cause_n all_o the_o heretic_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o appearance_n only_o he_o begin_v with_o simon_n and_o end_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n but_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a man._n this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v with_o ebion_n and_o end_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o photinus_n the_o 3d._a book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v other_o error_n such_o as_o the_o nicolaitan_n montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o four_o book_n describe_v the_o new_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v nestorius_n where_o that_o heretic_n be_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o be_v real_o theodoret_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o nestorius_n with_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o for_o theodoret_n have_v always_o excuse_v nestorius_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o he_o never_o condemn_v he_o but_o with_o regret_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a severity_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o nestorius_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o study_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o he_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n he_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v public_o horriâ—_n blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o holy_a successor_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o theodoret_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o theodâ—â—us_n he_o say_v further_a that_o nestorius_n have_v change_v his_o abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n theodoret_n know_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la and_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o nestorius_n have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o manage_v himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n theodoret_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v of_o he_o always_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n three_o theodoret_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a book_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o do_v not_o count_v the_o nestorian_n among_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n four_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_n it_o be_v swell_v figurative_a full_a of_o aggravation_n the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o history_n five_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n which_o contain_v beside_o this_o history_n a_o long_a refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestoriâ—â—_n now_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o evident_a piece_n of_o forgery_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o write_n which_o have_v no_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 2._o why_o shall_v theodoret_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o nestorius_n but_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n â—4_n it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n style_n 5._o it_o be_v quote_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v then_o a_o forge_a piece_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o nestorius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n where_o theodoret_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o heresy_n some_o person_n see_v that_o he_o end_v his_o work_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o
vienna_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n leo._n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contest_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o taurinum_n to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o two_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o city_n be_v the_o civil_a metropolis_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o province_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n each_o shall_v have_v for_o suffragans_fw-la the_o bishop_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o nâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o province_n 4._o that_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desitous_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o light_n upon_o a_o bishop_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o widow_n and_o who_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bishop_n go_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o arles_n follow_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n pâ—â—l_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—ay_n to_o these_o apoâ—…_n there_o he_o go_v to_o s._n leâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o complaint_n concern_v the_o french_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v deserve_o conâ—…_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d desâ—…d_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o preâ—…sions_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n but_o â—…ly_o to_o make_v his_o protestation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v will_v home_o as_o 〈◊〉_d real_o do_v when_o he_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o bâ—ing_v the_o maâ—…_n to_o trial_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n s._n lâ—â—_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n do_v this_o pope_n write_v in_o 445._o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o the_o province_n of_o viâ—â—nâ—_n this_o better_a of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v very_o often_o by_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o have_v disannul_v and_o confirm_v their_o judiciary_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—â—ught_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—ry_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n without_o submit_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o lessen_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o celidonius_n he_o find_v he_o real_o innocent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v void_a the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v if_o what_o be_v allege_v have_v be_v true_a he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n name_v projectus_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—â—y_n will_v have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o nobility_n he_o demand_v why_o s._n hilary_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o province_n he_o reprove_v his_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o projectus_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o see_n he_o than_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n he_o condemn_v hilary_n for_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o arm_a man_n in_o ordain_v or_o drive_v out_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v he_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o declare_v he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o excellent_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o easy_o excommunicate_v any_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o at_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o peevish_a bishop_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o mean_v to_o punish_v a_o great_a crime_n he_o add_v that_o none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o guilty_a not_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o action_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o hilary_n last_o he_o forbid_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o see_v but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n write_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v one_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n forum_n julâ—â—_n a_o city_n in_o provence_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o this_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n but_o yet_o whole_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o without_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v give_v place_n to_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n although_o hilary_n send_v two_o deputy_n to_o he_o to_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o auxiliaris_fw-la governor_n of_o rome_n recite_v by_o hâ—noratâ—s_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v this_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o pope_n leo_n and_o add_v in_o read_v this_o you_o will_v be_v stir_v for_o you_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o soften_v his_o term_n because_o say_v he_o roman_a ear_n be_v tender_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o have_v his_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o he_o send_v after_o this_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o blame_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o have_v arrogate_a the_o ordination_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depose_v bishop_n unjust_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v execute_v that_o no_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a he_o ordain_v that_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o neither_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o that_o he_o order_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o 475_o against_o these_o pretend_a predestinarian_n if_o they_o make_v lucidus_fw-la to_o retract_v charge_v faustus_n to_o write_v against_o this_o error_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v his_o book_n afterward_o in_o another_o council_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n too_o well_o confirm_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o this_o do_v not_o real_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o predestinarian_o at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v heretic_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o dispute_v about_o grace_n that_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n both_o party_n carry_v thing_n too_o high_a and_o that_o as_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n not_o explain_v themselves_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o so_o these_o on_o their_o side_n afford_v they_o a_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o condemn_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o of_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o accusation_n propound_v by_o person_n suspect_v on_o both_o side_n for_o all_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o they_o that_o accuse_v faustus_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o oppose_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n not_o regard_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o several_a father_n before_o and_o after_o st._n austin_n have_v speak_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v without_o be_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n for_o it_o his_o two_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o firee-will_a be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o caution_n he_o reject_v most_o plain_o and_o sincere_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o own_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v much_o weaken_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o slender_a knowledge_n of_o good_a some_o seed_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o it_o but_o that_o god_n deny_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n accompany_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n that_o god_n know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o foresee_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o he_o predestine_n no_o man_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n he_o thereupon_o set_v down_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n which_o be_v to_o say_v true_o a_o explication_n of_o those_o proposition_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la many_o orthodox_n author_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o althô_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heretic_n much_o less_o be_v make_v the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n since_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n design_v thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v this_o history_n further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o these_o dispute_n which_o be_v never_o manage_v without_o noise_n and_o heat_n and_o indeed_o two_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a 1._o the_o subtlety_n and_o depth_n of_o these_o question_n wherein_o humane_a understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v 2._o the_o consequence_n which_o each_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v to_o inspire_v man_n with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o negligence_n and_o despair_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v our_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a we_o shall_v see_v on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o depth_n precipice_n and_o rock_n as_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o silence_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o dive_v into_o such_o impenetrable_a secret_n to_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o faustus_n work_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o orthodox_n shall_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o small_a tract_n wherein_o he_o explain_v how_o that_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternal_a to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o gratus_n that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n the_o last_o question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o write_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a gennadius_n have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o two_o part_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mamertus_n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o preserve_v but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o another_o treatise_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n comme_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v some_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n faustus_n answer_n that_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o althô_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n sacrilege_n murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o penance_n the_o last_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n faustus_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o more_o or_o less_o severe_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v also_o five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o style_n of_o faustus_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o clear_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n his_o notion_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o apposite_a he_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o moral_a precept_n one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o old_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la canisius_n have_v publish_v the_o rest._n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o last_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 523._o print_a at_o lion_n ruricius_n desiderius_n and_o some_o other_o we_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o 64_o letter_n of_o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lemovicum_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o of_o 14_o letter_n etc._n ruricius_n desiderius_n etc._n etc._n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cadurcum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o some_o of_o their_o colleague_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_a letter_n pleasant_o write_v which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v they_o in_o canisius_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n c._n sollius_n ap._n sidonius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
catholic_n faith_n the_o council_n judge_v nestorius_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o these_o record_n which_o they_o have_v read_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o impious_a heretic_n nestorius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o our_o citation_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o we_o send_v to_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o disperse_v and_o teach_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n as_o by_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n we_o have_v be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o with_o grief_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o who_o nestorius_n have_v blaspheme_v declare_v he_o by_o this_o synod_n deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o priestly_n the_o sacradotal_a or_o priestly_n episcopal_a order_n so_o that_o nestorius_n be_v cite_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n his_o cause_n examine_v his_o letter_n and_o write_n read_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o s._n cyril_n approve_v witness_n hear_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n pronounce_v by_o 200_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o at_o one_o session_n only_o it_o be_v true_a it_o last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o s._n cyril_n observe_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o they_o meet_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v a_o end_n very_o late_o by_o candle-light_n the_o next_o day_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o nestorius_n by_o the_o synod_n be_v signify_v to_o he_o by_o judae_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la coacta_fw-la nestorio_n novo_fw-la judae_fw-la a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v another_o judas_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n saint_n cyril_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nestorius_n be_v not_o idle_a on_o his_o part_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 16_o bishop_n who_o sign_v his_o letter_n that_o be_v come_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o diocese_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o sicily_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v very_o impatient_a under_o this_o delay_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o design_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n if_o count_n candidian_n will_v cite_v they_o to_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v soon_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n will_v hold_v a_o council_n alone_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o trouble_n that_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n have_v grant_v they_o the_o great_a church_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o although_o he_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o licence_n to_o go_v into_o s._n john_n church_n he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v and_o that_o they_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n not_o allow_v any_o monk_n or_o layman_n nor_o any_o bishop_n not_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o only_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a choose_v out_o of_o every_o province_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d candidian_n also_o send_v the_o emperor_n a_o relation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v pass_v much_o like_o the_o account_n nestorius_n have_v give_v he_o he_o also_o give_v the_o council_n notice_n that_o be_v have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o declaration_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o councilâ—_n and_o ordered_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o arrival_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n five_o day_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n arrive_v they_o be_v but_o 26_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 10_o bishop_n which_o be_v with_o 28._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 15._o 28._o nestorius_n make_v but_o 36_o in_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n cyril_n relation_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o letter_n we_o find_v more_o than_o 50_o set_v down_o by_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o city_n the_o council_n send_v some_o bishop_n to_o meet_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o nestorius_n who_o be_v depose_v but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n inn._n council_n in_o his_o inn._n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v here_o candidian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v require_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n mere_o to_o prevent_v any_o sedition_n but_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o not_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o advice_n they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v after_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n which_o nestorius_n have_v send_v to_o they_o he_o then_o read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n demandad_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v nestorius_n and_o have_v publish_v and_o fasten_v up_o his_o deposition_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n go_v on_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v do_v regular_o if_o nestorius_n be_v present_a and_o convect_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v candidian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o transact_v without_o examination_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n candidian_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n he_o go_v out_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v memnon_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o s._n cyril_n of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o this_o accusation_n they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n who_o command_v they_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n without_o tumult_n and_o noise_n this_o sentence_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n against_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o because_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o protest_v against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n because_o they_o still_o hold_v a_o council_n after_o they_o be_v depose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o candidian_n these_o bishop_n immediate_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n by_o write_v what_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o first_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n two_o day_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v thither_o soon_o because_o of_o the_o length_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v by_o land_n they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o relation_n of_o candidian_n be_v receive_v at_o constantinople_n first_o theodosius_n order_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n cyril_n synod_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_a and_o void_a
against_o another_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v count_n john_n a_o letter_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o it_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n 12_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o any_o addition_n sign_v by_o they_o they_o wwrote_v also_o to_o acacius_n and_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n these_o letter_n be_v in_o lupus_n collection_n chapt._n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n on_o their_o part_n write_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o religion_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v they_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o release_v s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v get_v information_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n from_o person_n unsuspected_a they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o meet_v withal_o and_o that_o they_o undergo_v many_o hardship_n by_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o prison_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o to_o constantinople_n or_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o church_n again_o they_o represent_v the_o sad_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o abbot_n dalmatius_n saint_n cyril_n also_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o three_o egyptian_a bishop_n reside_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o relation_n be_v carry_v by_o beggar_n by_o a_o trusty_a person_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n a_o beggar_n in_o read_v in_o which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o hallow_z read_v his_o staff_n this_o be_v deliver_v to_o dalmatius_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o sanctity_n who_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v he_o also_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n dalmatius_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n give_v the_o council_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o letter_n in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v and_o ordered_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v some_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v eight_o depute_a by_o each_o side_n on_o the_o council_n side_n philip_z a_o priest_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o these_o bishop_n arcadius_n who_o be_v also_o a_o legate_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o phillippi_n firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n and_o euoptius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n the_o commission_n which_o the_o council_n give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o restauration_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o re_fw-mi unite_v with_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v restore_v with_o these_o instruction_n the_o council_n give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v also_o eight_o deputy_n viz._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n himerius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n apringius_fw-la bishop_n of_o chalcis_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n eastern_a cyrus_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v perhaps_o the_o 8_o bishop_n for_o the_o eastern_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o they_o see_v convenient_a but_o they_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o give_v a_o second_o order_n command_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v withdraw_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n shall_v continue_v in_o restraint_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v the_o praefect_n write_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o carriage_n nestorius_n receive_v this_o order_n with_o a_o seem_a joy_n and_o tell_v the_o praefect_n that_o he_o account_v this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o kindness_n believe_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n this_o retirement_n of_o nestorius_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o restauration_n as_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o dubious_a the_o deputy_n arrive_v at_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o order_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o constantinople_n because_o of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o the_o monk_n raise_v from_o hence_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o write_v or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n that_o he_o will_v dismiss_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o diocese_n they_o complain_v also_o in_o this_o memoir_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o personal_n contest_v the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o his_o countryhouse_n near_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v for_o the_o deputy_n 4._o sept._n 4._o to_o he_o and_o hear_v they_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o patience_n the_o legate_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n think_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o speak_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o accuse_v acacius_n of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v passable_a and_o do_v so_o much_o by_o their_o insinuation_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n seem_v favourable_a to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n speak_v more_o modest_o and_o content_v themselves_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v for_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n himself_o both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o conduct_n the_o emperor_n propound_v it_o to_o both_o side_n to_o deliver_v he_o their_o judgement_n in_o write_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherefore_o they_o sign_v that_o and_o present_v it_o to_o he_o they_o write_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n show_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a success_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o adversary_n domineer_v as_o before_o judged_n cause_v send_v their_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n every_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n they_o exhort_v their_o deputy_n to_o oppose_v novel_a opinion_n courageous_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n they_o join_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o favourable_a reception_n of_o their_o deputy_n and_o implore_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o
have_v subject_v valentia_n tarentasia_n geneva_n and_o grenoble_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o letter_n date_v novemb_n 13_o in_o the_o year_n 502._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o patricius_n liberius_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n it_o be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 499_o but_o the_o date_n appear_v to_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o ennodius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o this_o pope_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n to_o laurentius_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o title_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o ennodius_n of_o pavia_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o letter_n the_o letter_n or_o memorial_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n contain_v four_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o the_o first_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o alienate_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_n design_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v daily_o diminish_v he_o pray_v that_o this_o alienation_n may_v be_v whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o request_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v also_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v appoint_v until_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n before_o 3._o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n who_o have_v wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o monastery_n 4._o he_o request_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n and_o give_v of_o bribe_n for_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n answer_v these_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o novemb_n 6_o which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o renew_v they_o one_a then_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o contract_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o yet_o he_o allow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o clergyman_n to_o monastery_n and_o to_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o necessity_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n 2._o he_o threaten_v those_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v themselves_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o layman_n shall_v observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o ravish_v widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v even_o those_o who_o marry_v they_o although_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v mean_v well_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o forbid_v widow_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a while_o unmarried_a and_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o monastery_n to_o marry_v 5._o he_o forbid_v all_o solicitation_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o promotion_n to_o a_o bishopric_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v his_o apology_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o this_o emperor_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o reproach_n speak_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v patient_o the_o message_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v these_o calumny_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o take_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v no_o manichean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o warp_a from_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o first_o leave_v paganism_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o turn_n of_o be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o of_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o maintain_v that_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o compare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o a_o emperor_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o administration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dispenser_n o_o prince_n you_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v of_o he_o prayer_n you_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o you_o address_v yourself_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o he_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o you_o after_o this_o he_o propose_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v undoubted_o make_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o accusation_n allege_v against_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o secular_a power_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v chief_o due_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a honour_n god_n in_o we_o say_v he_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n you_o can_v claim_v that_o privilege_n from_o he_o who_o law_n you_o despise_v you_o say_v add_v he_o that_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v you_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o righteous_a example_n of_o my_o predecessor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v evil_a entreat_v you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o exhort_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o heretic_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v treat_v we_o well_o when_o you_o will_v have_v force_v we_o to_o join_v with_o heretic_n you_o say_v that_o what_o acacius_n have_v do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o no_o more_o about_o he_o join_v no_o more_o with_o his_o follower_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o but_o yourself_o by_o join_v yourself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o smart_a remonstrance_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v
consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o falsehood_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a it_o begin_v with_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a version_n in_o fine_a this_o letter_n be_v contrary_a to_o history_n to_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a sense_n to_o history_n because_o anastasius_n assure_v we_o that_o john_n perform_v this_o embassy_n to_o ingenuity_n because_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v this_o negotiation_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o justinus_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o trust._n in_o fine_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o inference_n i_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o desire_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o italy_n in_o spite_n of_o a_o arian_n prince_n who_o will_v be_v provoke_v by_o so_o do_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o delicate_a consequence_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a for_o almost_o two_o month_n and_o at_o last_o theodoric_n rome_n fellix_fw-la iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n felix_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o there_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n patch_v together_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n innocent_a st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o the_o forge_a letter_n to_o st._n clement_n and_o damasus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v addrese_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v some_o time_n attribute_v to_o felix_n the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n boetius_fw-la which_z be_v find_v in_o it_o although_o caesarius_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n under_o that_o consulship_n but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n the_o name_n of_o mavortius_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o boetius_fw-la which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v felix_n the_o four_o and_o of_o the_o year_n 528._o there_o he_o approve_v the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o try_v boniface_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n bonif._n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alaricus_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v dioscorus_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o hormisdas_n boniface_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o julius_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o of_o constantine_n but_o this_o last_o die_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o november_n boniface_n see_v himself_o leave_v in_o sole_a possession_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o anathema_n and_o force_v they_o to_o subscribe_v he_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v also_o appoint_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n he_o engage_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o oath_n and_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n the_o deacon_n vigilius_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v public_o his_o fault_n and_o burn_v the_o write_v which_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o to_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v attribute_v a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n but_o as_o little_a as_o be_v know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o piece_n appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o aurelius_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v always_o close_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n do_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o impost_n or_o who_o contrive_v this_o letter_n suppose_v it_o write_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o plain_o fail_v in_o history_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v his_o imposture_n by_o observe_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n hormisdas_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o boniface_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o libel_n of_o this_o eulalius_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o except_v this_o impertinent_a passage_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o hormisdas_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n agree_v to_o a_o year_n wherein_o boniface_n be_v dead_a the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v inspire_v by_o prevent_a grace_n boniface_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o desire_v nor_o begin_v any_o good_a nor_o have_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o hope_n that_o other_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o lampadius_n and_o orestes_n in_o the_o year_n 530._o the_o date_n of_o it_o show_v that_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o and_o that_o felix_n have_v the_o pontificat_fw-la a_o year_n less_o than_o be_v note_v in_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 531_o boniface_n hold_v a_o council_n about_o the_o petition_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o illyricum_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n his_fw-la epistle_n be_v print_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1684._o cave_n p._n 402._o john_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n a_o roman_a by_o nation_n the_o son_n of_o prejectus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 532_o and_o govern_v this_o church_n two_o year_n and_o some_o rome_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n month_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v by_o two_o bishop_n call_v hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o inform_v he_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o who_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o nestorius_n judgement_n he_o
st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reâ—â—_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—s_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ—_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâ—gius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ—_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiâ—â—s_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
the_o church_n of_o laon_n the_o land_n in_o question_n and_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o joussi_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n never_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a he_o have_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v normannus_n or_o any_o other_o rash_o nor_o go_v to_o rome_n till_o it_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v be_v regular_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n return_v a_o long_a answer_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n answer_n reims_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o bad_a use_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o trouble_v he_o much_o to_o see_v the_o revenue_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o subsistance_n of_o himself_o and_o clergy_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n to_o who_o his_o predecessor_n will_v never_o grant_v a_o church-farm_n that_o another_o have_v get_v a_o farm_n grant_v he_o which_o use_v to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o candle_n and_o several_a other_o be_v give_v to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o king_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o that_o which_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n mention_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o have_v take_v more_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n than_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o farm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o angarius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o man_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o find_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n that_o the_o king_n have_v delay_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o unjust_o seize_v upon_o and_o keep_v those_o farm_n but_o they_o have_v belong_v above_o 60_o year_n to_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n have_v restore_v those_o land_n six_o month_n since_o till_o ansgarius_n have_v obtain_v they_o of_o the_o king_n without_o any_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o without_o examine_v his_o claim_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o say_v be_v name_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o nominate_v some_o bishop_n who_o shall_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n that_o hincmarus_n have_v name_v they_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o they_o with_o one_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n of_o his_o church_n that_o regenard_n have_v prefer_v his_o complaint_n first_o he_o do_v show_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o deprive_v he_o and_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o not_o pay_v the_o service_n due_a the_o judge_n require_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o regenard_n shall_v lose_v his_o benefice_n whereupon_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n complain_v that_o the_o judge_n regard_v temporal_a more_o than_o spiritual_a cause_n because_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o spoil_v the_o farm_n and_o have_v abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v he_o to_o make_v any_o restitution_n the_o second_o that_o make_v his_o complaint_n be_v one_o griâ—on_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o spoil_v a_o wood_n which_o his_o father_n have_v plant_v he_o defend_v himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v some_o peasant_n that_o have_v waste_v it_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o hincmarus_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o when_o hincmarus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o produce_v his_o witness_n they_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o affair_n till_o next_o week_n he_o than_o confess_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n intend_v against_o he_o that_o all_o his_o family_n be_v banish_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o lord_n normannus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o toussi_n he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o harduicus_n archbishop_n of_o bisancon_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o two_o of_o his_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o remember_v well_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v compose_v another_o letter_n but_o find_v it_o too_o long_o he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o sign_n this_o which_o be_v short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o last_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o help_n to_o he_o since_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a oppose_v his_o interest_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n give_v his_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o those_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v nominate_v he_o resolve_v to_o request_v secular_a judge_n of_o the_o king_n two_o month_n after_o he_o retire_v from_o attigni_n the_o king_n appoint_v helmingarius_n hotarius_n and_o ursio_n who_o be_v court-officer_n these_o judge_n alter_v and_o re-examined_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n normannus_n to_o leave_v his_o benefice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n in_o contest_v through_o the_o flight_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o resign_v they_o to_o he_o again_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v hincmarus_n of_o laon_n return_v to_o court_n and_o never_o speak_v more_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v very_o angry_a that_o his_o nephew_n have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o before_o the_o lay-judge_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v appoint_v king_n a_o new_a contest_v between_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n and_o the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n give_v for_o he_o be_v execute_v but_o not_o long_o after_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n engage_v in_o a_o fresh_a quarrel_n with_o king_n charles_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o caroloman_n this_o happen_v thus_o caroloman_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n charles_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o devote_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n have_v be_v shave_v and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o the_o order_n as_o far_o as_o a_o deacon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v a_o profession_n which_o displease_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o be_v get_v away_o he_o conspire_v against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o attigni_n and_o condemn_v as_o a_o rebel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o begin_v his_o quarrel_n again_o take_v arm_n gather_v troop_n and_o plunder_v the_o country_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v go_v into_o burgundy_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n immeate_o and_o after_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o four_o time_n that_o he_o
of_o monk_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o province_n why_o though_o the_o master_n be_v four_o league_n off_o must_v his_o train_n of_o equipage_n reach_v to_o his_o very_a door_n one_o will_v take_v these_o mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o army_n or_o for_o provision_n to_o travel_v through_o a_o very_a large_a desert_n can_v wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v undefiled_a out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n can_v a_o candle_n give_v light_n but_o in_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n candlestick_n can_v you_o sleep_v upon_o any_o other_o bed_n but_o one_o of_o tissue_n will_v not_o one_o servant_n suffice_v to_o guide_v the_o horse_n serve_v at_o table_n and_o make_v the_o bed_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v to_o save_v charge_n in_o a_o inn_n that_o you_o carry_v so_o many_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o carry_v hisow_v provision_n he_o also_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o building_n but_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o by_v how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n of_o their_o stately_a height_n of_o their_o excessive_a length_n and_o superfluous_a breadth_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a ornament_n and_o curious_a picture_n which_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a i_o fancy_n divert_v their_o devotion_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o more_o allowable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_n judaisme_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v all_o devotion_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v feign_v ask_v the_o monk_n for_o i_o be_o a_o monk_n myself_o a_o question_n which_o a_o pagan_a heretofore_o demand_v of_o pagan_n tell_v i_o you_o priest_n say_v he_o what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o holy_a place_n now_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n though_o not_o of_o his_o word_n tell_v i_o poor_a soul_n than_o say_v i_o if_o you_o may_v be_v call_v poor_a soul_n what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o monk_n we_o know_v that_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v both_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n and_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n by_o image_n and_o other_o such_o sensible_a object_n which_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v by_o their_o preach_v but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n who_o have_v cast_v at_o our_o foot_n all_o that_o glitter_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o concert_n of_o music_n fragrant_a smell_n and_o feast_v our_o sense_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v interrupt_v our_o devotion_n by_o these_o bauble_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o its_o sake_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o these_o vanity_n the_o admiration_n of_o sot_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o fool_n be_v it_o not_o the_o commerce_n we_o entertain_v with_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o its_o idol_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v not_o avarice_n the_o cause_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o people_n riches_n than_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o will_v discover_v the_o wonderful_a secret_n to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n to_o multiply_v riches_n by_o exhaust_v they_o and_o like_o a_o river_n to_o make_v they_o increase_v while_o they_o flow_v for_o here_o profuseness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o abound_v here_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o these_o costly_a vanity_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v their_o purse_n to_o man._n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o riches_n swallow_v up_o riches_n and_o how_o the_o money_n of_o the_o monk_n prove_v a_o bait_n for_o that_o of_o fool_n for_o man_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inclination_n to_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o heap_v riches_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n the_o monk_n cover_v the_o relic_n with_o rich_a artery_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v dazzle_v approach_v they_o with_o shut_v eye_n and_o a_o open_a purse_n the_o best_a adorn_v of_o these_o image_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n crowd_v to_o pay_v they_o devotion_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o after_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o image_n where_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v the_o ornament_n more_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o next_o the_o church_n be_v hang_v round_a not_o with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n but_o row_v of_o pearl_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o diamond_n and_o instead_o of_o candlestick_n you_o see_v great_a branch_n of_o brass_n mount_v who_o weight_n and_o work-man-ship_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v they_o more_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o move_v your_o admiration_n no_o certain_o o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o vanity_n as_o folly_n the_o church_n shine_v in_o its_o wall_n and_o suffer_v in_o its_o poor_a it_o cover_v its_o stone_n with_o costly_a garment_n and_o leaf_n its_o child_n the_o misfortune_n of_o be_v naked_a here_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v indulge_v when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o indigent_a be_v neglect_v nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o want_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n than_o to_o pave_v our_o church_n with_o they_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o spit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o we_o have_v a_o indifference_n for_o the_o carve_n why_o do_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o paint_n why_o do_v we_o paint_v with_o our_o hand_n what_o we_o intend_v to_o deface_v with_o our_o foot_n why_o do_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o embellish_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o defile_v the_o next_o moment_n what_o signify_v so_o many_o fine_a stroke_n when_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n in_o a_o word_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o vanity_n among_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v this_o pagan_a poet_n with_o david_n lord_n i_o have_v be_v all_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n well_o then_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o i_o consent_v to_o these_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n may_v possible_o sancitify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o a_o prodigal_n but_o in_o cloister_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o painting_n cawing_n before_o people_n who_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o make_v a_o apologue_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n say_v he_o that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o reprove_v vice_n so_o severe_o i_o have_v a_o little_a grate_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o that_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o have_v it_o that_o even_o those_o who_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v anger_v may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v possible_o happen_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v every_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o their_o brethren_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o visible_o lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o exterior_a rigour_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o retrench_v all_o their_o superfluity_n last_o he_o
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o â—aris_z william_n ofâ—aris_fw-la â—aris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
no_o less_o a_o enemy_n than_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o but_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o become_v common_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n though_o that_o precaution_n be_v not_o observe_v of_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o usage_n the_o cardinal_n carvasal_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n legate_n in_o bohemia_n use_v all_o their_o effort_n to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n maintain_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o pope_n paul_n ii_o to_o proceed_v against_o pogebrac_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n against_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n although_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n have_v total_o ruin_v the_o thaborite_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o person_n who_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o calixtines_n and_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n when_o they_o declare_v themselves_o open_o they_o have_v for_o their_o captain_n a_o cordwainer_n name_v kelesisky_a who_o draw_v up_o for_o they_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o their_o pastor_n one_o name_v mathias_n convaldus_n they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o sect_n they_o explain_v themselves_o dark_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o join_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v chap._n viii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o error_n publish_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n chief_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n all_o who_o censares_n be_v here_o relate_v we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o the_o sentence_n given-against_a john_n monteson_n a_o dominican_n and_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n for_o though_o this_o affair_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o end_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o relation_n john_n monteson_n a_o catalonian_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o preacher_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n monteson_n a_o friar_n preacher_n faculty_n at_o paris_n advance_v in_o 1387._o many_o erroneous_a proposition_n in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr resompta_fw-la and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n be_v certain_o inform_v of_o this_o appoint_v three_o deputy_n who_o be_v secular_n and_o three_o who_o be_v regulars_n to_o examine_v the_o sheet_n the_o i_o e._n a_o parcel_n of_o paper_n consist_v of_o 3_o or_o 4_o sheet_n caâ—ire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v extract_v but_o these_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v their_o report_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n the_o faculty_n appoint_v six_o more_o who_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v whereupon_o the_o faculty_n be_v assemble_v july_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o same_o year_n condemn_v the_o 14_o follow_a proposition_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o regular_a aught_o to_o retract_v they_o one_a that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n who_o can_v merit_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o habitual_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v redeem_v and_o save_v man_n with_o the_o same_o convenience_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o a_o pure_a rational_a creature_n can_v real_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o merit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o such_o a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v above_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o suppose_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v exist_v 7._o that_o a_o thing_n may_v exist_v necessary_o and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o cause_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o the_o first_o be_v than_o to_o say_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a be_v 9th_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v true_a this_o proposition_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o proposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o this_o contrariety_n be_v not_o evident_a 10_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o faculty_n ordain_v that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o false_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o presumptuous_o advance_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o affirmative_a in_o that_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n the_o 11_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 12_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o to_o except_v ten_o 13_o that_o it_o be_v more_o express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o victorious_a in_o the_o instant_a of_o her_o conception_n and_o sanctification_n 14_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v a_o matter_n or_o the_o doctor_n explain_v it_o or_o some_o exception_n be_v deduce_v about_o it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v any_o decision_n declaration_n or_o exception_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o faculty_n declare_v that_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exposition_n or_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v express_o or_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o general_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n which_o have_v exception_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o whereof_o they_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o follow_a proposition_n every_o thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v cast_v forth_o all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o faculty_n observe_v afterward_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o decision_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n monteson_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o censure_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o retract_v these_o proposition_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o till_o death_n then_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o university_n which_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n peter_n orgemont_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n order_v john_n monteson_n to_o be_v cite_v who_o not_o appear_v he_o publish_v a_o sentence_n on_o the_o 23d_o
and_o there_o be_v even_o manuscript_n late_a than_o some_o edition_n three_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v four_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o establish_v their_o claim_n 5th_o the_o answer_n they_o give_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o destroy_v it_o section_n iii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o zwoll_n the_o first_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n who_o we_o will_v hear_v be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o most_o probable_a title_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jesuit_n house_n at_o antwerp_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o 1441._o as_o these_o word_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o manuscript_n give_v reason_n to_o believe_v finitus_fw-la &_o completus_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1441._o per_fw-la manus_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la kemp._n in_o monte_fw-fr s._n agnetis_fw-gr prope_fw-la zwol_fw-it i._n e._n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o four_o different_a title_n the_o one_a under_o this_o title_n useful_a advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n alias_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 2d_o under_o this_o advice_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a the_o four_o which_o be_v transpose_v and_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o 3d_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 3d_o which_o be_v place_v last_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o interior_a speech_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o beside_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o devout_a person_n to_o a_o regular_a a_o recommendation_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o mortify_v life_n the_o peaceable_a life_n of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o short_a advice_n about_o external_n behaviour_n now_o all_o these_o treatise_n be_v without_o dispute_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o four_o first_o be_v also_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v another_o author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v set_v down_o his_o name_n this_o manuscript_n be_v authentic_a for_o it_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint_n agnes_n a_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n near_o to_o zwoll_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o late_a hand_n that_o friar_n john_n latomus_fw-la a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o house_n near_o herental_a minister-general_n of_o this_o order_n have_v visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n have_v remove_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o monastery_n lest_o it_o shall_v entire_o be_v lose_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o 1577._o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ancient_n and_o faithful_a friend_n john_n beller_n who_o have_v give_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o f._n f._n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o 1590._o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v that_o this_o manuscript_n rather_o favour_v they_o than_o the_o contrary_n one_a because_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o bible_n write_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n finish_v and_o complete_v in_o 1439._o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n james_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n which_o mere_a transcriber_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o at_o that_o time_n two_o that_o though_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o book_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n more_o ancient_a than_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o end_v thus_o here_o end_v this_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o 1437._o and_o finish_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o i_o gottingen_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n composition_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n three_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n which_o may_v make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o many_o fault_n such_o as_o omission_n particular_o at_o b._n 1._o ch_n 13._o after_o this_o verse_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la sero_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la this_o other_o verse_n necessary_a for_o complete_n the_o sense_n be_v omit_v cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la inualuêre_fw-la moras_fw-la and_o at_o b._n 2._o ch_n 11._o raro_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o word_n invenitur_fw-la be_v forget_v and_o gross_a fault_n as_o at_o b._n 1._o ch_n 12._o non_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la at_o b._n 2._o ch_n 5._o debes_n habere_fw-la for_o velles_fw-fr habere_fw-la b._n 4._o which_o be_v the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n ch_z 36._o succumbi_fw-la for_o succumbere_fw-la ch_n 55._o stips_fw-la for_o stipes_fw-la or_o stirps_fw-la and_o word_n repeat_v twice_o and_o eraze_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a say_v they_o than_o those_o who_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n have_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n follow_v this_o manuscript_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o copy_n of_o the_o author_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v most_o correct_v four_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o often_o find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o work_n of_o different_a author_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_n whether_o these_o other_o work_v which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v infer_v mere_o from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o manuscript_n that_o it_o be_v thâ—maâ—_n a_o kempis_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o humility_n he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o this_o work_n that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o transcriber_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o still_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o work_v which_o be_v contestable_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manuscript_n all_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o author_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o never_o observe_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v another_o author_n as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n write_v out_o in_o 1441._o of_o a_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o as_o to_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o author_n who_o transcribe_v his_o own_o work_n may_v sometime_o commit_v fault_n through_o inadvertency_n that_o the_o transposal_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n since_o these_o book_n never_o have_v any_o